Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	body_n	particular_a	unite_v	3,071	5	9.8162	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A27054	The true and only way of concord of all the Christian churches the desirableness of it, and the detection of false dividing terms / opened by Richard Baxter.	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1680 (1680)	Wing B1432; ESTC R18778	282,721	509

and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à_fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n

we_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o empire_n make_v they_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o they_o add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n two_o more_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n but_o antioch_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o seat_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o that_o but_o as_o bishop_n when_o that_o also_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o st._n james_n who_o say_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o at_o all_o though_o above_o the_o rest_n council_n as_o constant_a and_o chalced._n profess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sect._n iu._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o now_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o now_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o against_o he_o the_o east_n have_v four_o and_o the_o west_n but_o one_o and_o be_v now_o at_o odds_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o and_o have_v none_o and_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n set_v they_o up_o so_o man_n may_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n many_o church_n be_v from_o under_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o know_v sect._n v._o and_o how_o shall_v these_o patriarch_n unite_v all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o meeting_n or_o at_o distance_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n prince_n that_o be_v some_o mahometan_n and_o some_o christian_n of_o divers_a interest_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o neither_o by_o meeting_n or_o distance_n can_v we_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v when_o even_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o unite_v they_o they_o be_v among_o their_o clergy_n like_o the_o general_n of_o so_o many_o army_n distract_n and_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o empire_n by_o hereticate_a and_o persecute_v one_o another_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v and_o undo_v that_o empire_n be_v never_o like_a to_o unite_v the_o christian_a world_n sect._n vi_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o patriarch_n i_o say_v of_o all_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n or_o church-government_n and_o so_o of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v here_o three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n 2._o whether_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o whether_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o not_o dispute_v now_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n and_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o stomach_n liver_n or_o lung_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o political_a organise_v or_o govern_v they_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o institute_v office_n and_o to_o own_o such_o but_o this_o little_a concern_v our_o cause_n sect._n viii_o 2._o parochial_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o government_n of_o one_o presbyter_n call_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o single_a church_n be_v early_o introduce_v to_o avoid_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o a_o humane_a corruption_n be_v dispute_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n by_o petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n faravia_n whitenitto_n downham_n hammond_n hooker_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o gersom_a bucer_n beza_n cartwright_n salmasius_n didoclane_n jacob_n blondel_n parker_n paul_n baine_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o interpose_v my_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o appear_v as_o follow_v sect._n ix_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n be_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o some_o approve_a and_o by_o other_o not_o 2._o former_a age_n have_v have_v many_o pious_a christian_n against_o they_o especial_o in_o scotland_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a order_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o while_o popish_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spelman_n aelfreds_n law_n or_o canon_n 5._o hierome_n and_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v they_o there_o 6._o the_o scot_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o they_o as_o major_a and_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o northumberland_n as_o pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v those_o in_o denmark_n 7._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o east_n and_o west_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v cast_v off_o parochial_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n set_v up_o diocesan_n over_o multitude_n of_o parish_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o curate_n only_o 8._o while_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o all_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o of_o essential_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v unite_v in_o they_o 9_o the_o diocesan_n we_o find_v will_v never_o yield_v to_o they_o 10._o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v more_o and_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o differ_v about_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fair_a that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o accuse_v such_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o conduce_v to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o 2._o nor_o serve_v for_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o christian_n or_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o sect._n ix_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o be_v single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o many_o such_o without_o any_o bishop_n under_o he_o of_o those_o church_n will_v much_o less_o ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n however_o it_o have_v obtain_v over_o very_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o first_o more_o church_n by_o far_o at_o this_o day_n be_v against_o it_o than_o against_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o more_o volume_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o man_n have_v a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o it_o as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n x._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n institution_n which_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o those_o that_o think_v such_o single_a or_o parish_n or_o city_n bishop_n necessary_a will_v never_o agree_v to_o put_v they_o all_o

world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n

earth_n nor_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o themselves_o be_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v break_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o a_o lake_n of_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o stream_n that_o will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o selfish_a person_n have_v neither_o the_o motive_n to_o right_a suffering_n nor_o the_o true_a cordial_n for_o a_o die_a man_n something_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sinful_a self_n will_v be_v still_o amiss_o and_o a_o selfish_a person_n will_v be_v still_o care_v fear_v or_o complain_v because_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o god_n will_v be_v still_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o more_o selfish_a true_a christian_n be_v the_o less_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n do_v sink_v in_o suffer_v their_o religion_n reach_v little_o high_o than_o to_o be_v still_o pore_v on_o a_o sinful_a confuse_a heart_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n when_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sweet_a thing_n study_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o joy_n chap._n iu._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o personal_a welfare_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n kingdom_n city_n school_n and_o family_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o the_o word_n life_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o live_a principle_n or_o form_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_z as_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o moral_a or_o holy-spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v vital_a principle_n with_o the_o organical_a body_n or_o matter_n due_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o political_a head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o political_a society_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n the_o necessary_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v union_n with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o union_n with_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o so_o the_o union_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o nor_o no_o live_v body_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o society_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o member_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v unity_n to_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n yea_o indeed_o regeneration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o union_n be_v life_n than_o division_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n not_o every_o degree_n of_o division_n for_o some_o breach_n among_o christian_n be_v but_o wound_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v death_n itself_o and_o even_o wound_n must_v have_v a_o timely_a cure_n or_o else_o they_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wound_a part_n ii_o unity_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o each_o person_n and_o division_n be_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o divide_a disagree_v society_n be_v a_o wound_a or_o sick_a society_n in_o continual_a suffering_n and_o disease_n but_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o many_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o way_n when_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o each_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o wrangle_v and_o contention_n when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o cross_a interest_n will_n and_o party_n and_o envy_v not_o or_o grudge_v not_o against_o each_o other_o but_o every_o one_o take_v the_o common_a interest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o smart_v in_o all_o his_o brethren_n suffering_n and_o hurt_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v o_o foelix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la say_v boetius_fw-la many_o contrivance_n good_a man_n have_v have_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o society_n and_o they_o that_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v it_o have_v please_v themselves_o with_o feign_v such_o society_n as_o they_o think_v most_o happy_a whence_o we_o have_v plato_n commonwealth_n moor_n utopia_n campanella_n civitas_n solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a politician_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o society_n and_o to_o mankind_n who_o be_v the_o skilful_a contriver_n and_o best_a promoter_n of_o unite_n love_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v like_o life_n in_o man_n a_o work_n that_o require_v more_o than_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o if_o art_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n work_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n even_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o natural_a life_n though_o deus_n &_o sol_fw-la vivificant_fw-la god_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o generator_n even_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n so_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o family_n with_o vniting-love_n without_o the_o subordinate_a endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o endeavourer_n great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o significant_a capacity_n as_o ruler_n and_o public_a teacher_n do_v may_v do_v much_o by_o holy_a art_n to_o promote_v vniting-love_n in_o all_o society_n by_o contrive_v a_o unite_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o by_o cudgel_n they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n as_o prisoner_n into_o a_o jail_n and_o by_o diligent_a clear_a teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o mischief_n of_o divide_v selfishness_n but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n all_o the_o device_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o society_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o unity_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o promote_v not_o love_n be_v erroneous_a and_o mere_o frivolous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n be_v pernicious_a whatever_o the_o contriver_n pretend_v or_o dream_v iii_o unity_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o selfishness_n and_o division_n be_v their_o weakness_n their_o dissolution_n and_o their_o ruin_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o political_a body_n the_o close_a and_o perfect_a union_n of_o part_n make_v the_o firm_a and_o most_o durable_a composition_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o army_n but_o their_o unity_n when_o they_o obey_v one_o general_n commander_n and_o cleave_v inseparable_o together_o and_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o in_o fight_n such_o a_o army_n will_v conquer_v far_o great_a multitude_n of_o incoherent_a separable_a man_n when_o every_o soldier_n think_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o a_o few_o run_v away_o first_o and_o show_v the_o

exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o fre●r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetu●_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v i●_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v

and_o to_o their_o work_n §_o 31._o iii_o and_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n incarnate_a by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o sanctification_n convince_a sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n as_o a_o operate_a cause_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n thus_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o his_o church_n or_o body_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n on_o earth_n their_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v at_o the_o last_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a jehovah_n §_o 32._o and_o as_o i._o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o belief_n so_o also_o ii_o they_o all_o solemn_o in_o and_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o their_o holy_a eucharistical_a communion_n and_o other_o duty_n profess_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o these_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o body_n and_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o foresay_a gift_n and_o they_o profess_v and_o express_v their_o seeking-desire_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 33._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o practice_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o his_o write_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 34._o all_o sincere_a christian_n agree_v in_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o this_o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a save_v church_n of_o christ_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o hearts-consent_n be_v invisible_a all_o other_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christian_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v call_v the_o church-visible_a their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v true_o include_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o before_o describe_v consist_v our_o catholic_n communion_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a §_o 35._o ii_o but_o beside_o this_o universal_a church-union_n and_o communion_n for_o order_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o great_a end_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o privilege_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o not_o essential_a part_n but_o eminent_o integral_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o disfranchise_v and_o lay_v common_a and_o if_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o itinerant_a preacher_n convert_v and_o baptize_v man_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o distinct_a society_n under_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o universal_a only_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o mere_a baptism_n as_o such_o without_o any_o additional_a contract_n do_v no_o more_o if_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o america_n or_o cast_v there_o without_o pastor_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o baptize_v profess_v christian_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o be_v though_o small_a §_o 36._o but_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o necessary_a not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o success_n that_o there_o may_v so_o much_o particular_a church-vnion_n be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v as_o shall_v much_o conduce_v to_o its_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o they_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v public_o solemn_o and_o constant_o confess_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o that_o hearty_a christian_a love_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v and_o christian_n edify_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o their_o convert_n edify_a and_o comfort_v soul_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o own_v they_o by_o his_o ministry_n covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o promote_a hereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o much_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v for_o want_v of_o more_o nor_o blot_v with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n §_o 37._o iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o concord_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o concord_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v all_o profess_v 1._o the_o same_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 4._o and_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o same_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n of_o worship_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v his_o holy_a word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preserve_v and_o read_v they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n by_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o hold_v respective_a communion_n in_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n such_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o pastor_n overseeing_a their_o several_a flock_n as_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o though_o not_o in_o perfection_n nor_o every_o where_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o care_n yet_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o that_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o soundness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o respect_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a help_n by_o counsel_n and_o strength_n by_o that_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o pernicious_a feud_n and_o division_n §_o 38._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 2._o by_o synod_n 3._o and_o by_o civil_a governor_n be_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o much_o of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o upon_o just_a endeavour_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o perfection_n in_o these_o nor_o those_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o concord_n which_o some_o have_v long_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a §_o 39_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o be_v so_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n more_o than_o to_o any_o natural_a probability_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o despair_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o though_o the_o great_a difficulty_n must_v not_o kill_v our_o hope_n it_o must_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o satan_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o every_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n be_v against_o its_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o very_a healer_n so_o few_o and_o faulty_a and_o unskilful_a

and_o rule_v by_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o lead_v towards_o christianity_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a felicity_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n they_o so_o far_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n require_v §_o 17._o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n how_o magigistracie_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o on_o christian_n as_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v punish_v or_o tolerate_v for_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o preservation_n i_o answer_v i._o in_o general_n man_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o man_n christian_n as_o christian_n the_o weak_a as_o weak_a the_o strong_a as_o strong_a and_o the_o eminent_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o such_o the_o criminal_a as_o criminal_a and_o all_o this_o with_o chief_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 18._o ii_o more_o particular_o 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v man_n believer_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ignorant_a wise_a nor_o the_o wicked_a godly_a at_o the_o heart_n §_o 19_o 2._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o godly_a person_n or_o any_o that_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o none_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v such_o but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v the_o voluntary_a professor_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 20._o 3._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v the_o weak_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o know_v or_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o do_v either_o to_o profess_v those_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o those_o measure_n of_o affection_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o strong_a christian_n and_o for_o not_o profess_v such_o thing_n or_o covenant_v according_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o wise_a and_o strong_a christian_n §_o 21._o 4._o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n may_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o clergy_n without_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o or_o wrongful_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v by_o they_o excommunication_n if_o just_o be_v itself_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n &_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v for_o not_o repent_v 1._o he_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n to_o force_v man_n to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o that_o such_o force_a repentance_n must_v go_v for_o true_a but_o when_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o second_v it_o with_o oppression_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v so_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n more_o shall_v not_o be_v add_v for_o that_o cause_n nor_o must_v the_o magistrate_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n himself_o and_o become_v the_o blind_a executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 22._o ii_o affirmative_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o preserve_v and_o promote_a piety_n love_n justice_z and_o peace_n even_a man_n obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n §_o 23._o therefore_o as_o the_o mean_n 1._o he_o must_v promote_v to_o his_o power_n the_o due_a publication_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n that_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o 2._o he_o must_v by_o just_a mean_n restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o gross_a violator_n of_o god_n law_n and_o must_v encourage_v the_o obedient_a and_o good_a §_o 24._o therefore_o iii_o he_o must_v deal_v different_o with_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o this_o common_a distribution_n they_o be_v i._o not_o christian_n who_o be_v 1._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n 2._o neglecter_n of_o christianity_n 3._o candidate_n or_o catechuman_n seeker_n ii_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o personal_o qualify_v and_o so_o they_o be_v 1._o eminent_o wise_a good_a and_o strong_a 2._o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n or_o degree_n 3._o ignorant_n culpable_a and_o weak_a 2._o relative_o as_o be_v 1._o only_a christian_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o particular_a 1._o not_o yet_o enter_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o separate_a from_o they_o 3._o cast_v out_o of_o such_o only_a 2._o in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o consociate_n viz._n under_o 1._o the_o pope_n 2._o diocesan_n 3._o presbytery_n 2._o independent_a and_o diverse_a 3._o opposite_n and_o adverse_a 3._o in_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o laudable_a to_o be_v encourage_v and_o promote_v 2._o tolerable_a 3._o intolerable_a i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o show_v how_o each_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a christian_a prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n though_o somewhat_o be_v say_v already_o to_o the_o first_o §_o 25._o i._o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v wise_o and_o sober_o restrain_v from_o any_o effectual_a dangerous_a hinder_v of_o it_o by_o moderate_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o by_o great_a severity_n if_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o as_o far_o as_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a light_a and_o love_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o win_v they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o better_a life_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o §_o 26._o ii_o the_o neglecter_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v and_o therefore_o 1._o by_o persuasion_n 2._o or_o necessary_a moderate_a penalty_n constrain_v only_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o §_o 27._o iii_o the_o seeker_n or_o willing_a candidate_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o skilful_o and_o patient_o teach_v and_o encourage_v by_o love_n §_o 28._o iu._n eminent_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v praise_n and_o best_a encouragement_n §_o 29._o v._o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v with_o encouragement_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n well_o order_v will_v be_v most_o of_o such_o §_o 30._o vi_o the_o ignorant_a faulty_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v pity_v and_o gentle_o use_v but_o as_o child_n under_o more_o teach_v restraint_n and_o necessary_a rebuke_n than_o better_a man_n §_o 31._o vii_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n communion_n under_o any_o know_a particular_a pastor_n if_o necessary_o such_o as_o person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o pedlar_n &c._n &c._n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o suffer_v if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o to_o better_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o night-wanderer_n child_n &c._n &c._n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o persuade_v into_o church_n order_n as_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n those_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o disorder_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v pity_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o §_o 32._o viii_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o by_o some_o great_a crime_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o fault_n as_o be_v after_o show_v about_o practice_n but_o if_o either_o by_o tolerable_a weakness_n or_o outward_a necessity_n they_o depart_v but_o from_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o other_o if_o from_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o some_o call_v seeker_n and_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a they_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o seven_o sort_n those_o

sect._n x._o 4._o yet_o when_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o a_o divide_v heresy_n be_v lay_v upon_o much_o learning_n or_o subtle_a notion_n or_o any_o word_n or_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o seldom_o spread_v far_o and_o live_v long_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v man_n dear_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o humane_a nature_n be_v slothful_a and_o multitude_n will_v not_o be_v at_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o such_o as_o the_o rosy_a crucians_fw-la behmens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n do_v but_o little_a harm_n sect._n xi_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n from_o the_o church_n but_o cause_v division_n and_o contention_n in_o a_o church_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v reprove_v as_o sinful_a schism_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 25._o luk._n 12._o 52_o 53._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o that_o by_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o abuse_v of_o each_o other_o or_o causeless_a quarrel_n do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cause_n disaffection_n murmur_n and_o unbrother_o distance_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o sect._n xii_o 6._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o divide_v in_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n 1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o separater_n false_o accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o great_a hurt_n it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o though_o causeless_o yet_o with_o less_o accusation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o just_a manner_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o damnable_a and_o be_v apostasy_n sect._n fourteen_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o apostatise_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v à_fw-la materia_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o sect._n xv._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o and_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o as_o church_n sect._n xvi_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n by_o denial_n of_o some_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o apostasy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o christanity_n be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v it_o heresy_n when_o man_n separate_v into_o distinct_a oppose_a body_n as_o party_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o any_o dangerous_a error_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o case_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v less_o worthy_a or_o more_o corrupt_a or_o culpable_a and_o to_o value_v more_o the_o more_o worthy_a sect._n xviii_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n from_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v from_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n when_o one_o minister_n be_v bad_a or_o less_o fit_a for_o our_o edification_n and_o one_o church_n more_o corrupt_a and_o culpable_a and_o other_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a and_o their_o communion_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o salvation_n sect._n xix_o 3._o parish_n bound_v be_v but_o humane_a institution_n for_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n instead_o of_o one_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o without_o that_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n or_o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la the_o benefit_n be_v evident_o great_a than_o any_o hurt_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o detriment_n of_o my_o soul_n unless_o at_o least_o some_o great_a notorious_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n require_v it_o if_o my_o parish_n have_v a_o ignorant_a unsound_a teacher_n or_o a_o weak_a dull_a dangerous_a or_o unprofitable_a careless_a or_o scandalous_a vicious_a pastor_n yet_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o or_o judge_v tolerable_a by_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a holy_a faithful_a pastor_n by_o who_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o edify_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o man_n command_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o former_a or_o to_o deny_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o i_o can_v remove_v my_o dwell_n for_o man_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o not_o against_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o christ_n and_o my_o own_o than_o the_o ruler_n and_o i_o be_o not_o unthankful_o to_o neglect_v the_o help_v offer_v i_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n mere_o because_o a_o man_n command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n xx._n 4._o even_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a council_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o parish-priest_n for_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n a_o persecutor_n a_o insufficient_a guide_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o many_o council_n forbid_v i_o hear_v heretic_n sect._n xxi_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o some_o by_o unsuitableness_n be_v to_o some_o person_n almost_o equal_a to_o none_o some_o that_o preach_v only_o in_o high_a language_n fit_a for_o learned_a ear_n and_o withal_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n single_o in_o any_o private_a oversight_n do_v little_a or_o no_o more_o good_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a than_o none_o and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o therefore_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n be_v unconvert_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a help_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o parish-order_n or_o man_n command_n christ_n twice_o send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v soul_n be_v better_a than_o ceremony_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n will_v judge_v sect._n xxii_o 6._o where_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o congregation_n without_o sin_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o profession_n subscription_n covenant_n oath_n declaration_n practice_n or_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o such_o sect._n xxiii_o 7._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o desert_v he_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a by_o insufficiency_n heresy_n tyranny_n wickedness_n or_o malignancy_n against_o that_o piety_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v sect._n xxiv_o 8._o where_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o take_v for_o church_n but_o for_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o they_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o that_o go_v from_o his_o

it_o so_o if_o a_o church_n will_v cast_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o otherwise_o elsewhere_o to_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o concord_n without_o tolerate_v some_o differ_a person_n and_o assembly_n sect._n xlv_o 20._o the_o worst_a schism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church-tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o unjust_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a communion_n for_o from_o the_o spiritual_a they_o can_v such_o be_v 1._o the_o anabaptist_n that_o undisciple_n all_o infant_n 2._o those_o that_o deny_v christendom_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o engage_v dedicate_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o who_o parent_n dare_v not_o so_o present_v they_o nor_o yet_o commit_v the_o covenant_n for_o they_o to_o man_n call_v godfather_n instead_o of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lose_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o unchurch_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o the_o sect_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v off_o christ_n member_n from_o his_o body_n visible_a or_o deny_v man_n their_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o heinous_a schism_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o rend_v they_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o guilt_n be_v on_o they_o that_o by_o unjust_a excommunication_n pretend_v to_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o by_o unjust_a hereticate_a whole_a party_n country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o do_v and_o especial_o when_o on_o such_o pretence_n they_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o raise_v war_n in_o kingdom_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n sect._n xlvi_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o foresay_a scheme_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o cathol_n theologie_n viz._n i._o for_o person_n 1._o a_o contentious_a clergy_n 2._o unwise_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n 3._o the_o deceive_a people_n ii_o for_o quality_n 1_o remote_o 1._o selfishness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o hypocrite_n 2._o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o mankind_n 3._o slothfulness_n in_o student_n 2_o near_o 1._o pride_n or_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o error_n 3._o envy_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n iii_o the_o instrumental_a engine_n of_o schism_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n corrupt_a depart_v from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 2._o particular_o 1._o from_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o dogmatist_n word_n and_o notion_n 2._o from_o simplicity_n of_o practice_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n 3._o from_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-tyranny_n and_o divide_v law_n and_o imposition_n sect._n xlvii_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v also_o there_o name_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o wrangling_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o faction_n partiality_n and_o wrath_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n by_o tyranny_n or_o partiality_n 4._o selfdeceit_n by_o false_a zeal_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o wrath_n and_o manifold_a injury_n 7._o the_o corrupt_a and_o undo_n of_o civil_a ruler_n by_o oppression_n partiality_n injustice_n persecution_n and_o war_n 8._o expose_v the_o innocent_a to_o slander_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n 9_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a to_o their_o perdition_n 10._o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o corrupt_v the_o church_n weaken_v they_o shame_v they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 12._o shake_v the_o civil_a peace_n grieve_v good_a ruler_n teacher_n and_o people_n 13._o cherish_n all_o vice_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o true_a schism_n or_o division_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o consequent_a mischief_n in_o a_o respective_a degree_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n sect._n i._o to_o tell_v man_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevail_v even_o with_o one_o man_n for_o all_o the_o requisite_n hereto_o so_o if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yet_o as_o one_o disease_a part_n do_v trouble_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o badness_n will_v keep_v up_o common_a disquietment_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a concord_n than_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v do_v much_o and_o most_o to_o this_o work_n already_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o divide_v darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n as_o all_o tend_v to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o perfect_a and_o imitable_a example_n he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o just_a term_n of_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a and_o all_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v disgrace_v and_o strict_o forbid_v all_o divide_v quality_n and_o action_n all_o uncharitableness_n censure_v wrath_n malice_n envy_n backbiting_a evil-speaking_a discord_n contention_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o guilty_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v institute_v church-discipline_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n till_o they_o repent_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n miraculous_o at_o first_o on_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o voluntary_a community_n of_o their_o good_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v up_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v institute_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o holy_a communion_n he_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v christ_n do_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n unity_n love_n and_o peace_n sect._n iii_o 2._o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o concord_n must_v be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o duty_n hereto_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v particular_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o more_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n than_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o if_o the_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o 2._o and_o then_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n will_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adversary_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v with_o they_o god_n fit_v man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o not_o that_o every_o congregation_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n for_o a_o great_a light_n will_v shine_v to_o other_o parish_n and_o a_o able_a man_n in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o next_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n iu._n 2._o and_o if_o minister_n do_v not_o also_o live_v in_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n free_a from_o fleshly_a lust_n

and_o in_o the_o m●n●thelites_n error_n and_o a_o great_a part_n for_o image-worship_n and_o as_o now_o many_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o church-image_n and_o many_o in_o reject_v prelacy_n and_o many_o in_o assert_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o though_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o aught_o appear_v almost_o all_o in_o many_o age_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o agree_v in_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o never_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o tend_v to_o discord_n will_v have_v everywhere_o usual_o no_o better_o a_o tendency_n §_o ii_o yet_o i_o have_v before_o enumerate_v divers_a particular_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a pastor_n the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o the_o same_o version_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o meeting_n because_o these_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o avoid_v discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o divers_a church_n associate_v or_o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o divers_a kingdom_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v one_o language_n the_o same_o day_n of_o easter_n anniversary_o to_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v weekly_o on_o the_o same_o first_o day_n and_o some_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v laudable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o convenience_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o without_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_o or_o persecute_v or_o despise_v those_o that_o differ_v or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o engine_n of_o rent_n and_o schism_n by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o most_o humane_a imposition_n of_o indifferent_a unnecessary_a thing_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o fit_a ceremony_n ●ites_n or_o modes_n be_v seldom_o ever_o content_a with_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o he_o must_v force_v all_o other_o if_o he_o can_v to_o his_o way_n and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o we_o see_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n that_o man_n think_v their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n cast_v out_o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o though_o many_o think_v they_o sinful_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v none_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o mere_a liberty_n lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o disuse_n or_o contradiction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v forbear_v the●_n and_o such_o man_n be_v never_o content_a with_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la necessary_a §_o iii_o but_o some_o man_n be_v stiff_a in_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o though_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n may_v charitable_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o to_o differ_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o our_o charity_n forbearance_n or_o communion_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o empire_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liturgy_n and_o other_o modes_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o form_n first_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o the_o strife_n about_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o forbear_v and_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o and_o still_o mark_v that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o such_o narrow_a imposition_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o chief_a pastor_n a_o apostle_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o will_v himself_o make_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a imposition_n §_o iv._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o church_n have_v a_o while_n continue_v in_o laudable_a concord_n notwithstanding_o such_o ensnare_a imposition_n but_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o worm_n have_v fret_v they_o and_o it_o have_v end_v in_o their_o great_a detriment_n at_o least_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o by_o better_a cause_n notwithstanding_o these_o disease_n so_o that_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v so_o do_v we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o church_n may_v have_v prosperous_a concord_n viz._n 1._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o papist_n and_o of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n be_v practical_o hold_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o their_o contrary_n 2._o but_o not_o by_o their_o contrary_n but_o by_o overcome_v they_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o have_v peace_n even_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v live_v that_o take_v poison_n or_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 1._o not_o if_o it_o be_v prevalent_a according_a to_o its_o malignant_a nature_n 2._o but_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n or_o medicine_n §_o v._o chillingworth_n our_o powerful_a disputant_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v full_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n even_o the_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n than_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o and_o the_o famous_a hales_n though_o too_o bold_a and_o sometime_o go_v a_o step_n too_o far_o have_v say_v more_o against_o these_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n chap._n xi_o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a suspect_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o in_o time_n increase_v division_n §_o i._o hales_n of_o schism_n speak_v of_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n say_v pag._n 223._o neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n instance_v in_o augustine_n do_v it_o ignorant_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a church_n historian_n extol_v the_o two_o peaceable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n by_o they_o and_o ge●t●y_o reduce_v chrysostom_n follower_n the_o joannite_n and_o d●spraise_v nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o turbulent_a prelate_n that_o persecute_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v more_o erroneous_a themselves_o §_o ii_o this_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n that_o tell_v man_n how_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o ambition_n and_o insufficient_o and_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o when_o yet_o in_o general_a claim_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o far_o above_o he_o as_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n §_o iii_o but_o experience_n have_v still_o confute_v they_o and_o that_o which_o one_o age_n or_o year_n thus_o build_v the_o next_o have_v ordinary_o pull_v down_o not_o but_o that_o orthodox_n pious_a prince_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o be_v ordinary_a cause_n of_o sin_n distraction_n and_o misery_n but_o such_o must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o serve_v the_o pride_n and_o humour_n of_o ambitious_a ignorant_a clergyman_n nor_o be_v their_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n nor_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n §_o iv._o constantine_n defend_v the_o

the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o detection_n of_o false_a divide_v term_n open_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o popes-head-alley_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1680._o act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v to_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a mr._n jones_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z sovereign_n p._n 344._o id_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a 〈…〉_z but_o great_a lord_n of_o nullity_n by_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n from_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n upon_o all_o brutish_a injustice_n and_o force_n read_v he_o also_o p._n 23._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a dr._n george_n morley_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o now_o of_o winchester_n and_o dr._n peter_n gunning_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n since_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n commission_n with_o divers_a of_o we_o who_o desire_v some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o consider_v what_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n under_o his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o government_n his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v before_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o attain_v this_o unity_n as_o we_o think_v have_v almost_o do_v the_o cure_n the_o difference_n about_o church_n government_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v thereby_o as_o we_o hope_v fair_o end_v as_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n sparrow_n now_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o dr._n pierson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n you_o maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o end_n so_o i_o with_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o since_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v dead_a such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o great_o increase_v our_o impossibility_n of_o conform_v we_o never_o treat_v with_o you_o for_o presbyterian_a government_n or_o independent_a but_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n nor_o do_v we_o herein_o offer_v you_o any_o worse_a than_o archbishop_n usher_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n of_o before_o in_o print_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o or_o presbyterian_a archbishop_n till_o of_o late_a and_o we_o thankful_o accept_v much_o less_o than_o that_o form_n as_o grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n foresay_a declaration_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o still_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v best_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n so_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v great_o incur_v both_o your_o displeasure_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v against_o your_o way_n one_o of_o you_o show_v it_o in_o a_o print_a letter_n long_o ago_o which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o cast_v that_o aside_o for_o peace_n believe_v that_o the_o open_n of_o so_o many_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o bear_v the_o other_o of_o you_o since_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v petition_v authority_n that_o we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v our_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v why_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_v to_o beg_v leave_n on_o my_o knee_n to_o do_v it_o since_o than_o your_o mr._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v call_v i_o by_o name_n to_o remember_v our_o debate_n aforesaid_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o two_o man_n live_v that_o i_o be_o now_o more_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o of_o my_o continue_a dissent_n than_o unto_o you_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o power_n nor_o in_o you_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v in_o that_o consultation_n you_o and_o i_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o may_v review_v our_o action_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v speedy_o to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o three_o of_o we_o be_v real_o beyond_o the_o motive_n of_o any_o personal_a worldly_a interest_n what_o be_v this_o world_n to_o we_o who_o be_v take_v our_o farewell_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o doubt_n then_o remain_v be_v whether_o your_o term_n or_o those_o desire_v by_o we_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o attendant_n evil_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o still_o think_v that_o the_o good_a which_o you_o have_v do_v do_v far_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o direct_a and_o accidental_a hurt_n what_o that_o good_a be_v you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o what_o some_o account_v then_o most_o desirable_a and_o how_o much_o more_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o that_o moderate_a loyal_a romanist_n may_v come_v in_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o year_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o by_o near_a approach_n or_o concession_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v further_o from_o they_o to_o unite_v with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a puritan_n who_o principle_n be_v against_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o near_o two_o thousand_o nonconforming_a minister_n be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o will_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_v within_o than_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o convert_a priest_n mr._n smith_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o popish_a plot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n name_v more_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n which_o some_o be_v move_v by_o for_o my_o part_n as_o with_o fear_n i_o foresee_v so_o with_o grief_n i_o see_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n under_o the_o restraint_n and_o penalty_n which_o you_o know_v of_o of_o who_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n than_o you_o have_v believe_v from_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o acquaintance_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o very_a many_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faulty_a former_a action_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o the_o unjustifiable_a scruple_n of_o other_o you_o can_v name_v that_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o our_o king_n dominion_n which_o have_v this_o day_n so_o many_o minister_n more_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o like_a to_o further_a man_n salvation_n than_o those_o that_o in_o england_n have_v be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o name_v that_o country_n if_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o supernumeraries_n of_o such_o useful_a man_n but_o if_o all_o faithful_a minister_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v employ_v and_o encourage_v they_o will_v be_v still_o too_o few_o to_o do_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o vicious_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v how_o many_o soul_n a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v hope_v to_o edify_v and_o save_v i_o consider_v then_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v like_a to_o be_v loser_n where_o such_o be_v lose_v and_o want_v it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o see_v what_o advantage_n satan_n have_v get_v in_o england_n against_o that_o christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o

they_o 4._o i_o be_v once_o blame_v for_o date_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o common_a gaol_n or_o prison_n in_o london_n as_o if_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o imitate_v paul_n and_o mention_v nothing_o which_o the_o ruler_n take_v for_o a_o dishonour_n as_o their_o action_n show_v doct._n 2._o beseech_v be_v the_o mode_n and_o language_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o plead_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o word_n they_o rule_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o but_o volunteer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v love_n to_o god_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v thou_o in_o a_o gaol_n stripe_n be_v useful_a to_o cause_n fear_n and_o timorous_a obedience_n but_o not_o direct_o to_o cause_v love_n and_o hate_a preacher_n seldom_o prosper_v in_o convert_v or_o edify_v soul_n or_o heal_v disorder_v divide_a church_n doct._n 3._o though_o grace_n find_v we_o unworthy_a it_o make_v man_n such_o as_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n that_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n christianity_n be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o make_v man_n no_o better_o if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o disciple_n great_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v great_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o himself_o the_o ●ruits_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o proof_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o wrong_v he_o heinous_o when_o we_o live_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o we_o weaken_v our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n faith_n by_o obscure_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v man_n by_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a doct._n 4._o lowliness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o peace_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n elsewhere_o act._n 20._o 19_o tell_v this_o same_o church_n that_o he_o practise_v towards_o they_o exemplary_o himself_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n contain_v both_o low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o low_a expectation_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o with_o a_o submissive_a temper_n that_o can_v stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o a_o deportment_n like_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o to_o the_o stout_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 5._o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n not_o in_o love_n with_o riches_n but_o content_a with_o little_a and_o patient_a with_o all_o that_o poor_a man_n must_v endure_v so_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o deportment_n not_o like_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o low_a person_n and_o low_a thing_n condescend_v to_o the_o low_a person_n employment_n and_o indignity_n or_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o a_o proud_a high-minded_a person_n that_o be_v look_v for_o preferment_n and_o must_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o will_v never_o lie_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n nor_o be_v a_o healer_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n have_v come_v the_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o cry_v down_o division_n because_o they_o must_v have_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o they_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n interest_n and_o will_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o a_o lord_n of_o none_o and_o can_v yield_v and_o stoop_v and_o be_v despise_v when_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o healer_n doct._n 5._o meekness_n or_o lenity_n be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n though_o in_o some_o this_o have_v extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o person_n of_o all_o temper_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o by_o grace_n a_o boisterous_a furious_a or_o wild_a kind_n of_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a heal_v spirit_n if_o passion_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n must_v repress_v it_o and_o lenity_n must_v be_v our_o ordinary_a temper_n we_o must_v be_v like_o tame_a creature_n that_o familiar_o come_v to_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o like_o wild_a thing_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o as_o untractable_a otherwise_o how_o will_v such_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o sociable_a concord_n ever_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n doct._n 6._o love_n to_o each_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v so_o much_o by_o itself_o if_o god_n will_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o unity_n doct._n 7._o long_o suffer_v or_o a_o patient_a mind_n not_o rash_a or_o hasty_a be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o many_o well_o consider_v of_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o restraint_n of_o anger_n by_o patient_a long-suffering_a but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o chief_o signify_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o deliberate_a slowness_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o passionate_a haste_n and_o rashness_n when_o a_o passionate_a man_n be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a and_o can_v stay_v to_o hear_v another_o speak_v for_o himself_o nor_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o forbear_v revenge_n while_o he_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v do_v good_a or_o harm_n or_o what_o the_o case_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o review_n this_o longanimity_n will_v stay_v man_n and_o compose_v their_o mind_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v time_n before_o they_o judge_v of_o opinion_n practice_n or_o person_n and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v lest_o what_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n they_o repent_v at_o leisure_n it_o appease_v those_o passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n when_o wrath_n do_v precipitate_a man_n into_o those_o conception_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o they_o must_v after_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v hasty_a rashness_n in_o judge_v and_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o patience_n &_o lenity_n of_o a_o slow_a deliberate_v mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 8._o bear_v support_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v another_o part_n of_o gospel_n worthiness_n and_o needful_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n doubtless_o to_o forbear_v each_o other_o patient_o under_o injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o mean_v but_o both_o beza_n who_o translate_v it_o sustinentes_fw-la and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o translate_v it_o supportantes_fw-la seem_v to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a sinful_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mutual_a support_n and_o help_v yea_o we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a provoke_v and_o troublesome_a to_o each_o other_o and_o when_o christian_n yea_o church_n pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o bear_v their_o censure_n neglect_n or_o other_o effect_n of_o weakness_n unity_n

and_o peace_n will_v hardly_o prosper_v much_o less_o if_o their_o spiritual_a nurse_n become_v their_o chief_a afflicter_n doct._n 9_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o its_o several_a member_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v divers_a doct._n 10._o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v preserve_v this_o unity_n doct._n 11._o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n doct._n 12._o this_o unity_n must_v be_v study_v careful_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o last_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n i._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a ii_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o what_o be_v its_o happy_a fruit_n iii_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o seven_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o use_n here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n iv._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o counterfeit_a unity_n v._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_n division_n vi_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o unity_n vii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v viii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n for_o application_n or_o use_v of_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v 1._o what_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v and_o what_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o follow_v connex_v proposition_n 1._o i_o must_v neither_o here_o confound_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n by_o the_o many_o metaphysical_a difficulty_n about_o unity_n nor_o yet_o whole_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o i_o confound_v he_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n 2._o unity_n be_v sometime_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o general_n inadequate_a partial_a conception_n of_o a_o existent_a singular_a be_v and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v one_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o vitality_n and_o so_o of_o body_n substance_n creature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n signify_v only_o negative_o a_o vndividedness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o conception_n be_v more_o than_o negative_a and_o take_v in_o first_o in_o compound_n that_o peculiar_a connexion_n of_o part_n by_o one_o form_n and_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a being_n that_o more_o excellent_a indivisible_a essentiality_n and_o existence_n whence_o the_o be_v be_v intelligible_a as_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o undivided_a in_o itself_o but_o divisible_a or_o differenceable_a from_o all_o other_o existent_a or_o possible_a being_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v one_o 4._o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o distinguish_v of_o unity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o entity_n that_o be_v call_v one_o where_o indeed_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o word_n one_o of_o very_o different_a signification_n 5._o god_n be_v supereminent_o and_o most_o perfect_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n have_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o perfect_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o part_n in_o any_o composition_n 6._o therefore_o god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o compound_v part_n for_o a_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v not_o infinite_a 7._o yet_o god_n be_v more_o intimate_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o any_o of_o its_o own_o part_n be_v no_o form_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n no_o formal_a virtue_n to_o a_o spirit_n than_o god_n be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o be_v but_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o creature_n imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o that_o creature_n can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n nor_o compound_v part_n but_o like_a to_o accident_n 8._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n 9_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o or_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o the_o form_n but_o be_v eminent_o so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o the_o title_n be_v below_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o eph._n 4._o 6._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a prime_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o act_v though_o he_o have_v enable_v free_a agent_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o act_n moral_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 10._o somewhat_o like_o this_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o special_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n intimate_o in_o all_o but_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o all_o or_o any_o but_o he_o be_v special_o by_o relation_n and_o inoperation_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o col._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o receptive_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n only_o or_o of_o his_o humane_a soul_n also_o as_o be_v to_o the_o redeem_a world_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a illuminate_v world_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n as_o be_v eminent_o ●possessed_v and_o fill_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o low_a part_n 11._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o one_o as_o god_n be_v 12._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n as_o have_v no_o separable_a part_n as_o passive_a matter_n have_v but_o be_v one_o without_o divisibility_n even_o one_o essential_a virtue_n or_o virtuous_a substance_n 13._o the_o most_o large_a extensive_a unity_n as_o far_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v extension_n or_o degree_n of_o essence_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o material_a atom_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o atom_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o atom_n physical_o indivisible_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o but_o the_o shape_a of_o a_o atom_n into_o corner_a hollow_a and_o such_o other_o shape_n be_v

below_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o it_o &_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o proper_a form_n be_v the_o first_o unite_n principle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o constitutive_a part_n who_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o slow_a from_o he_o by_o his_o causal_n efflux_n and_o so_o be_v by_o many_o not_o false_o call_v una_fw-la emanatio_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o continue_a effect_n of_o one_o divine_a creative_a or_o efficient_a volition_n all_o one_o as_o in_o and_o of_o and_o to_o one_o god_n and_o as_o compaginate_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o by_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a diversity_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omnia_fw-la 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o one_o with_o some_o creature_n than_o with_o other_o as_o he_o operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n in_o one_o than_o in_o other_o and_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o those_o effect_n but_o not_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v near_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 29._o according_o his_o union_n with_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o with_o body_n and_o his_o communion_n answerable_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a product_n of_o his_o create_a or_o efficient_a power_n and_o will._n 30._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o holy_a soul_n than_o to_o the_o unholy_a to_o the_o glorify_a than_o to_o the_o dam_v because_o he_o make_v they_o better_o and_o communicate_v to_o they_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o a_o burning-glass_n or_o to_o a_o place_n where_o it_o shine_v bright_o or_o to_o some_o excellent_a plant_n which_o it_o quicken_v than_o to_o other_o 31._o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o union_n before_o mention_v thes_n 10._o of_o christ_n with_o believer_n here_o and_o with_o the_o glorify_a hereafter_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v mystical_a and_o be_v of_o late_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o man_n contentious_a opposition_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o difficult_a enquiry_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o hot_a opposition_n any_o sober_a man_n be_v in_o this_o disagree_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o such_o common_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n on_o believer_n than_o on_o other_o and_o on_o the_o bless_a than_o on_o the_o damn_a even_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o covenant_n relate_v to_o they_o to_o operate_v for_o the_o future_a more_o constant_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o do_v these_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o each_o believe_v and_o each_o glorified_a soul_n as_o one_o in_o covenant_n self-obliged_n or_o a_o promiser_n thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o society_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o each_o individual_a be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o all_o this_o set_v together_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o believe_v and_o every_o glorified_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o several_a conjunct_a respect_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o eminent_o operate_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a life_n light_n and_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o as_o distant_a by_o a_o intermediate_v virtue_n which_o be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n as_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n touch_v the_o illuminate_v and_o heat_v object_n 2._o by_o a_o moral-relative_a union_n by_o covenant_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v by_o covenant_n for_o certain_a use_n 3._o by_o a_o political_a relative_n union_n as_o that_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o political_n body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o promise_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o who_o affect_v more_o 32._o and_o then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n beside_o the_o general_n and_o special_a logical_a union_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o high_a or_o near_o a_o sort_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o the_o operation_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o create_v medium_fw-la differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v and_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o be_v by_o a_o law_n obligation_n and_o consent_n relate_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o root_n and_o chief_a medium_fw-la administrator_n and_o communicator_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o as_o our_o relative_n head_n in_o the_o foresay_a moral_a and_o political_a sense_n communicate_v those_o real_a benefit_n 3._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o authorize_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o inferior_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o of_o angel_n minister_n word_n sacrament_n change_v providence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o whether_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o immediatam_fw-la attingentiam_fw-la do_v operate_v on_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v physical_o also_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o quicken_a plant_n or_o animal_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o know_v 33._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a possess_v operation_n and_o relation_n which_o no_o other_o create_v be_v do_v partake_v of_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a can_v comprehend_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o elsewhere_o 2._o 34._o all_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n as_o the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sanctification_n 35._o the_o political_a relative_n union_n of_o such_o saint_n among_o themselves_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sure_a as_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o and_o how_o far_o their_o very_a substance_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n analogous_a to_o physical_a continuity_n like_o the_o solar_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o they_o be_v substantial_o divers_a and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unite_v the_o substance_n of_o holy_a soul_n among_o themselves_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o all_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v individuate_n and_o distinguish_v i_o say_v again_o be_v past_o our_o reach_n 36._o see_v union_n be_v so_o natural_o desire_v as_o perfection_n by_o all_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a mordinateness_n and_o folly_n to_o fear_v lest_o death_n will_v by_o too_o near_o a_o union_n end_v our_o individuation_n 37._o and_o as_o thing_n sensible_a be_v the_o first_o know_v by_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o union_n destroy_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o a_o sand_n or_o atom_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o union_n with_o other_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o separate_a or_o solitary_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v as_o true_a and_o much_o exi_a substance_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n and_o so_o of_o a_o particle_n of_o air_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o

conclude_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o ingneous_a element_n nor_o yet_o of_o sensitive_a or_o intellectual_a spirit_n for_o 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v passive_a and_o partible_a be_v many_o we_o know_v not_o most_o of_o the_o old_a father_n especial_o the_o greek_n as_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la cite_v they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o mammertus_n answer_v think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v total_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v pati_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v passive_a as_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o many_o philosopher_n think_v that_o all_o passivity_n be_v a_o consequent_a or_o proof_n of_o answerable_a materiality_n and_o many_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o substantia_fw-la beside_o relative_n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o substare_v accidentibus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o materia_fw-la purissima_fw-la 2._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o spirit_n be_v true_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n than_o gross_a body_n as_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o union_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o there_o be_v as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o that_o union_n than_o that_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n physical_a or_o intelligible_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o noble_a incline_v not_o to_o its_o own_o loss_n by_o desire_v union_n which_o to_o the_o low_a be_v no_o loss_n 38._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v one_o species_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v endow_v with_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o god_n image_n on_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n because_o it_o shine_v there_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n incline_v they_o to_o unity_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o animal_n incline_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o to_o abhor_v wound_v and_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v its_o pain_n and_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n by_o dissolution_n 39_o the_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a qualification_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a or_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o natural_a faculty_n vital_a power_n or_o activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n as_o all_o man_n have_v one_o species_n of_o humanity_n so_o all_o saint_n have_v this_o one_o spirit_n 40._o though_o quicken_a by_o holy_a life_n and_o illumination_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n or_o this_o spirit_n yet_o the_o last_o part_n love_n be_v the_o complete_n perfective_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o call_v sanctification_n special_o and_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o love_n be_v oft_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 41._o this_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v god_n image_n for_o god_n be_v love_n usual_o begin_v at_o thing_n visible_a as_o be_v the_o near_a object_n to_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o see_v ●od_a here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o we_o first_o see_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_o we_o first_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o good_a word_n and_o action_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v h●_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n in_o who_o all_o the_o church_n by_o love_n be_v centre_v so_o that_o we_o thenceforth_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o word_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o impress_n on_o they_o and_o our_o union_n by_o love_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o unite_v we_o together_o only_o among_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n spirit_n strong_o incline_v all_o true_a believer_n include_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o unity_n of_o spiritual_a love_n 42._o therefore_o love_n be_v not_o distinct_o name_v after_o among_o the_o particular_a term_n of_o unity_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 43._o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o one_o church_n suppose_v in_o nature_n a_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n suppose_v humanity_n 44._o but_o experience_n and_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o humane_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o much_o lose_v and_o that_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v convince_v by_o natural_a light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o general_a languid_a inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a &_o uneffectual_a as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o wrath_n and_o division_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o miserable_a confusion_n 45._o it_o be_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n 46._o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confine_v all_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v and_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o full_a and_o heal_v love_n to_o mankind_n and_o desire_v of_o universal_a unity_n but_o believer_n 47._o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a christianity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n of_o amiableness_n 48._o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a partake_v of_o wrath_n and_o schism_n for_o he_o that_o love_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o a_o part_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n 49._o but_o love_n to_o all_o must_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o nor_o our_o unity_n with_o all_o equal_a as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o mere_a humanity_n and_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o and_o so_o less_o amiable_a than_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o true_a sanctification_n so_o our_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v diversify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v love_v and_o their_o unity_n careful_o preserve_v but_o yet_o not_o equal_o but_o the_o head_n as_o a_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n as_o a_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n as_o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o such_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n but_o as_o a_o tooth_n goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o unity_n it_o vary_v in_o degree_n as_o goodness_n vary_v 50._o that_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v sincere_a in_o kind_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o lamentable_a wrath_n and_o schism_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n not_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o universal_a love_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o act_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o due_a information_n and_o by_o false_a report_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o render_v they_o to_o such_o more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v 51._o sincere_a and_o genuine_a love_n and_o unity_n have_v a_o universal_a care_n of_o

all_o mankind_n and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o inquire_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v much_o love_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o or_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a news_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a enquire_v after_o whether_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v solicitous_a even_o on_o his_o deathbed_n 52._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o mourn_v much_o for_o the_o sect_n schism_n division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o smart_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o body_n do_v by_o its_o wound_n and_o they_o that_o bewail_v they_o not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 53._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v a_o man_n great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o wound_v and_o heal_a doctrine_n wound_v and_o heal_a course_n of_o practice_n and_o between_o wound_v and_o heal_a person_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o will_v dismember_v or_o divide_v the_o body_n as_o painful_a and_o destructive_a 54._o therefore_o holy_a experience_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o against_o the_o divide_v imposition_n of_o church_n tyrant_n and_o also_o against_o the_o quarrelsome_a humour_n and_o causeless_a separation_n of_o self_n conceit_a singularist_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o superstitious_a who_o proud_o overvalue_v their_o own_o conception_n form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v all_o that_o they_o dislike_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o idolatry_n antichristianism_n false_a worship_n or_o some_o such_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o mo●e_n of_o a_o modall_a imperfection_n of_o word_n method_n or_o matter_n in_o another_o eye_n 55._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 3._o till_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o man_n virtue_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o love_n cover_v such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v cover_v &_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o burden_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 56._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o yield_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o such_o lawful_a thing_n who_o practice_n do_v true_o conduce_v to_o unity_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v up_o much_o of_o our_o own_o right_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n 57_o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o vigorours_n endeavour_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o other_o so_o that_o such_o will_v not_o slothful_o wish_v it_o but_o diligent_o seek_v it_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v true_a peace-lover_n be_v diligent_a peacemaker_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o way_n 58._o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o sincere_a to_o prosecute_v it_o through_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o to_o conquer_v all_o and_o it_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o abhor_v backbiter_n and_o slanderous_a censurer_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o orthodoxness_n or_o piety_n or_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v ready_a to_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n in_o point_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o child_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v present_o fill_v with_o distaste_n and_o prejudice_n when_o they_o hear_v other_o man_n tolerable_a opinion_n form_n and_o order_n aggravate_v the_o right_a christian_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o displeasure_n against_o the_o self-conceited_a reproacher_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o satan_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o believer_n 59_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o universal_a unity_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o it_o a_o small_a fire_n or_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o little_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a way_n but_o the_o sun●light_n ●light_z and_o heat_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o far_o and_o that_o so_o vigorous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a love_n be_v extensive_a 60._o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o resolve_v and_o patient_a he_o be_v in_o bear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a of_o unity_n if_o he_o must_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o or_o undo_v for_o it_o if_o his_o friend_n censure_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o if_o church_n tyrant_n will_v ruin_v he_o he_o can_v joyful_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o unity_n if_o dogmatist_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v joyful_o bear_v the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n if_o blind_a superstitious_a person_n charge_v he_o with_o lukewarmness_n or_o sinful_a confederacy_n or_o compliance_n or_o corrupt_a gods●worship_n or_o such_o like_a as_o their_o error_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v bear_v evil_a report_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o zealous_a by_o his_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o principle_n affection_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n 61._o though_o perfection_n must_v be_v desire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a unity_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n 62._o there_o must_v go_v very_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o careful_a diligence_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o healthful_a equal_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o within_o we_o which_o few_o obtain_v and_o most_o have_v a_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o disquiet_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o family_n of_o such_o be_v hard_a and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o such_o yet_o hard_o and_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o such_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o war_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o peacemaking_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o degree_n 63._o yet_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o concord_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n so_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o by_o just_a endeavour_n the_o church_n may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o also_o may_v fortify_v the_o integral_n and_o may_v much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o further_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o its_o member_n and_o remove_v many_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o sinful_a contention_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v satan_n advantage_n against_o man_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n this_o much_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o hope_n 64._o despair_v of_o success_n be_v a_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n and_o low_a and_o narrow_a design_n show_v a_o low_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o other_o unite_n grace_n 65._o a_o earnest_a desire_n bushel_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ignorant_a infidel_n and_o impious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v show_v a_o large_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 66._o the_o most_o public_a endeavour_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a of_o many_o of_o church_n of_o kingdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o beseem_a christianity_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attempt_v the_o like_a to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o for_o other_o carnal_a end_n 67._o and_o it_o be_v very_o savoury_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n

dividers_n sense_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n you_o must_v come_v as_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o universal_a church_n god_n will_v receive_v no_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o alone_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v you_o have_v with_o his_o body_n a_o divide_a member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o a_o dead_a thing_n little_o think_v many_o ignorant_a person_n of_o this_o who_o think_v that_o the_o singularity_n and_o smallness_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o they_o read_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n as_o if_o a_o little_a flock_n must_v separate_v from_o christ_n little_a flock_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o great_a and_o as_o if_o his_o flock_n which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hundred_o must_v be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o such_o have_v there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o first_o become_v as_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o see_v they_o a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n but_o when_o they_o prosper_v and_o multiply_v they_o turn_v independent_o or_o separatist_n think_v that_o the_o former_a be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o independent_o prosper_v they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o they_o prosper_v they_o turn_v quaker_n think_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o a_o few_o family_n or_o village_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n about_o their_o language_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o narrow_a one_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o language_n but_o significancy_n and_o extensive_a community_n and_o what_o great_a plague_n since_o adam_n sin_n have_v befall_v mankind_n than_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n as_o hinder_v communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o universal_a reformation_n can_v be_v give_v man_n than_o a_o universal_a common_a language_n and_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o babel_n but_o division_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v we_o must_v strive_v for_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o degree_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o useful_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o once_o you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o too_o good_a to_o be_v member_n of_o so_o great_a or_o so_o bad_a a_o society_n you_o perish_v god_n will_v own_v no_o church_n which_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o any_o person_n who_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o disow_v their_o sin_n we_o must_v own_v they_o as_o christ_n member_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o both_o and_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o still_o come_v to_o god_n as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o separate_a independent_a thing_n 2._o and_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o our_o necessary_a fitness_n for_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o justice_n till_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o what_o be_v our_o unity_n but_o our_o love_n to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o love_n without_o love_n it_o be_v divide_v self_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n unity_n make_v my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o and_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o i_o and_o be_v he_o indeed_o myself_o and_o his_o welfare_n and_o his_o hurt_n i_o own_o you_o may_v judge_v without_o many_o word_n how_o i_o shall_v use_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n in_o his_o want_n and_o misery_n whether_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o mourn_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n whether_o i_o shall_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v persecute_v he_o and_o undo_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v defame_v he_o and_o write_v book_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ruler_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o to_o live_v will_v not_o unite_n love_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o some_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o make_v those_o man_n good_a christian_n or_o good_a moralist_n at_o least_o who_o now_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v up_o morality_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n will_v persuade_v man_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o mean_v malignity_n cruelty_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o hatred_n and_o all_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o selfishness_n and_o enmity_n and_o how_o well_o these_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o love_n how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 13._o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v once_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n will_v show_v the_o alienation_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v our_o necessary_a preservation_n against_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o omission_n as_o aforesaid_a even_o against_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n love_n and_o unity_n tyrannize_v not_o over_o inferior_n contrive_v not_o to_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o to_o secure_v our_o domination_n they_o oppress_v not_o the_o poor_a the_o weak_a or_o innocent_a they_o make_v not_o snare_n for_o other_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o occasion_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o drive_v man_n on_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n to_o show_v man_n authority_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v this_o rule_v in_o ahab_n and_o his_o prophet_n michaiah_n have_v not_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n nor_o feed_v in_o a_o prison_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n nor_o have_v elijah_n be_v hunt_v after_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n rule_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n one_o have_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o other_o despise_a experience_a counselor_n to_o make_v heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o complain_v people_n have_v it_o overcome_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n their_o calf_n and_o high_a place_n have_v not_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v their_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevail_v in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n jeremy_n have_v not_o be_v

rest_n the_o way_n and_o they_o be_v quick_o all_o make_v conquer_v fugitive_n when_o they_o that_o resolve_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o we_o will_v not_o live_v or_o escape_v alone_o it_o be_v more_o the_o army_n than_o my_o life_n that_o i_o will_v preserve_v these_o be_v seldom_o overcome_v by_o any_o policy_n or_o power_n what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o a_o army_n but_o the_o rout_v and_o scatter_v of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o compose_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o part_n most_o inseparable_o conjoin_v small_a city_n and_o republic_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o potent_a prince_n because_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v hardly_o unite_v with_o their_o neighbour_n for_o mutual_a preservation_n a_o unite_a flame_n of_o many_o combustible_n consume_v all_o without_o resistance_n when_o divide_a spark_n and_o candle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n divide_a drop_n of_o rain_n be_v easy_o bear_v when_o unite_a stream_n and_o flood_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o he_o can_v break_v a_o single_a thread_n that_o can_v break_v a_o cord_n that_o be_v make_v of_o multitude_n and_o though_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o god_n and_o head_n yet_o god_n fit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n that_o he_o design_v it_o to_o and_o make_v that_o creature_n that_o person_n that_o society_n strong_a which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o durable_a and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o require_v strength_n though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n o_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n do_v which_o be_v full_o unite_v in_o itself_o what_o great_a assault_n can_v they_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v but_o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o concord_n whatever_o it_o be_v even_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v uphold_v 18._o and_o by_o discord_n it_o be_v that_o he_o hope_v and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_v and_o less_o divide_v all_o live_a creature_n perish_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o part_n what_o concord_n and_o discord_n do_v in_o kingdom_n and_o all_o society_n he_o must_v be_v stupid_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o error_n be_v hardly_a convince_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a strength_n and_o they_o take_v their_o own_o concord_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o disagree_v and_o divide_v and_o wrangle_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o suspect_v if_o not_o forsake_v that_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v concord_n corroborate_v even_o rebel_n and_o thief_n in_o evil_a much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o good_a 33._o o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n say_v hierome_n in_o psal_n 82._o that_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o good_a as_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n there_o be_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christ_n true_a servant_n than_o among_o any_o wicked_a man_n else_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a than_o christ_n obj._n but_o this_o of_o jeromes_n be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o common_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o how_o unanimous_a be_v the_o sodomite_n in_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o lot_n and_o what_o multitude_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o divide_v and_o quarrelsome_a be_v the_o religious_a sort_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n whether_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o satan_n have_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n require_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v i._o unity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o similitude_n be_v another_o 2._o active_a concord_n or_o union_n of_o excellent_a coherent_a and_o cooperative_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o negative_a non-repugnancy_n of_o dead_a or_o base_a creature_n be_v another_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o incoherent_a sand_n or_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v there_o between_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v very_o like_a in_o their_o privation_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unity_n at_o all_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o unite_v as_o many_o drop_n in_o one_o ocean_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n unite_v in_o one_o flame_n or_o many_o sunbeam_n in_o one_o sun_n and_o air_n 2._o all_o these_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a body_n quarrel_v not_o among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v unactive_a being_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o lie_v still_o while_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n may_v have_v many_o fall_n out_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o love_a communion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a and_o so_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o case_n have_v not_o those_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o active_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v far_o less_o union_n than_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o scandalous_a discord_n swine_n and_o dog_n will_v not_o strive_v or_o fight_v for_o gold_n or_o land_n or_o lordship_n as_o man_n do_v nor_o ass_n for_o the_o food_n or_o delicate_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o for_o our_o ornament_n or_o gay_a clothes_n brute_n never_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n in_o learning_n nor_o fall_v out_o in_o argumentation_n as_o man_n do_v because_o their_o faculty_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o move_v not_o do_v not_o strive_v so_o wicked_a man_n strive_v not_o who_o shall_v please_v god_n best_a or_o who_o shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o common_a contention_n of_o good_a man_n while_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v some_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o take_v those_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o 1._o but_o brethren_n that_o oft_o fall_v out_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n than_o stranger_n that_o never_o think_v of_o one_o another_o or_o than_o fellow-traveller_n that_o quiet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n godly_a person_n be_v all_o close_o unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o design_n and_o work_v as_o to_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o this_o among_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n in_o be_v all_o blind_a all_o bad_a all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a all_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o so_o all_o dead_a carcase_n agree_v in_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o toad_n agree_v in_o be_v toad_n and_o poisonous_a and_o yet_o when_o the_o fable_n feign_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o belly_n they_o have_v then_o more_o unity_n than_o several_a carcase_n ●oads_n or_o serpent_n that_o never_o fall_v out_o yea_o if_o a_o gouty_a foot_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o another_o man_n foot_n have_v that_o put_v it_o to_o no_o pain_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a unity_n have_v also_o ●ase_a and_o strength_n and_o safety_n thing_n unite_v be_v durable_a death_n when_o it_o creep_v upon_o decay_a age_n do_v it_o by_o gradual_a separation_n and_o dissolution_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o leave_v first_o fall_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o one_o branch_n die_v and_o then_o another_o the_o combine_a part_n of_o our_o nutritious_a juice_n be_v first_o loosen_v and_o then_o separate_v in_o our_o decay_a body_n and_o then_o the_o pain_a part_n feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o tooth_n ●ot_n and_o fall_v out_o and_o we_o die_v by_o degree_n as_o by_o a_o coalition_n of_o part_n we_o live_v by_o degree_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o augmentation_n say_v boetius_fw-la 4._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la interit_fw-la &_o dissolvitur_fw-la quando_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la desierit_fw-la we_o live_v while_o

other_o they_o will_v have_v wor●_n enough_o at_o home_n §_o 5._o be_v but_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n unite_v as_o they_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o turkish_a and_o other_o infidel_n oppressor_n and_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v these_o infidel_n with_o probability_n of_o great_a success_n than_o any_o attempt_n have_v yet_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o great_a advantage_n send_v out_o and_o maintain_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o fitness_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o eastern_a christian_n by_o division_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o division_n and_o wickedness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o division_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n further_v their_o conquest_n and_o hinder_v the_o greek_n recovery_n the_o division_n of_o the_o military_a force_n lose_v palestine_n and_o frustrate_v their_o vast_a labour_n and_o expense_n lose_v also_o armenian_a aid_n and_o destroy_v the_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v set_v up_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o feud_n that_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o extirpate_v of_o true_a christianity_n out_o of_o much_o of_o the_o former_o christian_a world_n must_v needs_o unfit_a we_o all_o to_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n §_o 6._o and_o be_v but_o christian_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n unite_v instead_o of_o their_o pernicious_a church-destroying_a contention_n how_o great_a thing_n may_v their_o unite_a diligence_n have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o mischievous_a unskilful_a proud_a wrangle_n and_o worldly_a ambitious_a strife_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n phantasiast_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o their_o anathematizer_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o unite_a force_n and_o diligence_n by_o light_n and_o love_n to_o have_v convert_v infidel_n what_o a_o happy_a case_n have_v the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o what_o blessing_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n and_o history_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o and_o moral_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n tend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o division_n have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n man_n common_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o that_o reverence_n unite_a christian_n despise_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o learn_v of_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o by_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o christ_n have_v never_o make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o if_o this_o their_o union_n have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o convince_a unbeliever_n and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o political_a union_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o some_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o govern_n head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o such_o head_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n of_o mind_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o of_o life_n in_o their_o publish_a doctrine_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conversation_n the_o common_a sun-light_n make_v all_o man_n sight_n who_o organ_n and_o visive_a faculty_n be_v sound_a to_o agree_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n they_o see_v united_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o the_o more_o unite_a fuel_n make_v one_o fire_n the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v to_o kindle_v on_o all_o other_o combustible_a matter_n near_o it_o when_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o or_o several_a church_n agree_v it_o much_o avail_v to_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o when_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v it_o strong_o invit_v the_o reverence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o without_o by_o wilful_a dissension_n we_o be_v scandal_n and_o snare_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o christian_n live_v not_o in_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n they_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a appoint_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o who_o for_o so_o do_v do_v just_o exclaim_v against_o persecutor_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o participate_v in_o that_o guilt_n while_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o needful_a as_o preach_v to_o the_o win_n of_o man_n love_n to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n §_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o harmony_n of_o consent_v well_o tune_v voice_n invit_v the_o hearer_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o delight_n when_o bawl_a confusion_n and_o discord_n one_o sing_n one_o tune_n and_o another_o another_o be_v loathsome_a and_o tiresome_a and_o drive_v man_n away_o so_o will_v the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o christian_n have_v win_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n when_o their_o division_n and_o wicked_a life_n have_v have_v contrary_a lamentable_a effect_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v chap._n vi_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v please_v and_o amiable_a to_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a miracle_n that_o be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n also_o be_v call_v his_o witness_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o if_o many_o prophet_n shall_v all_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v from_o christ_n and_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v this_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concord_n of_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o great_a concord_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o themselves_o which_o great_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a and_o all_o infidel_n who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o untruth_n do_v accuse_v it_o also_o of_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o late_a they_o will_v prove_v the_o former_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v sinner_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v no_o less_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o believer_n renovation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o illumination_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o part_n of_o this_o sanctify_a work_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o enlighten_v blind_v mind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n light_n be_v usual_o call_v glory_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o believer_n be_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n here_o begin_v in_o which_o their_o father_n their_o saviour_n and_o their_o sanctifier_n be_v glorify_v whatever_o therefore_o obscure_v or_o diminish_v this_o sacred_a light_n in_o saint_n oppose_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n which_o must_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a learning_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v they_o no_o wise_a nor_o no_o better_o than_o other_o man_n where_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a teacher_n than_o philosopher_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o

the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o save_v his_o own_o disciple_n from_o sin_n and_o folly_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v such_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o disagreement_n prove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o one_o party_n at_o least_n when_o they_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o when_o this_o be_v but_o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o low_a and_o darksome_a world_n but_o when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o make_v christian_n judge_n it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o each_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o intolerable_a and_o perhaps_o to_o seek_v one_o another_o destruction_n do_v they_o not_o loud_o proclaim_v their_o shameful_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o know_v that_o discipline_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o swinesty_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a the_o sober_a and_o the_o drunken_a the_o chaste_a and_o the_o fornicator_n equal_o member_n of_o it_o such_o a_o society_n and_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v contemn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n but_o cast_v a_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n in_o jail_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n 15._o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impure_a that_o repent_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o honour_n but_o to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o be_v their_o reproach_n though_o the_o divider_n have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n §_o 4._o i_o know_v also_o what_o pretence_n against_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divide_v sect_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o condemn_a and_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n honour_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o so_o great_a body_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v the_o western_a and_o the_o western_a they_o that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a be_v separate_v from_o both_o and_o the_o western_a christian_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n and_o history_n know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o other_o and_o also_o to_o extol_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o speak_v rightly_a than_o other_o when_o they_o strive_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o very_o much_o of_o their_o anathematise_v have_v be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v anathematise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v anathematise_v he_o again_o yea_o so_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n also_o and_o when_o the_o three_o party_n the_o orthodox_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v anathematise_v each_o other_o the_o dishonour_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n and_o no_o party_n recover_v their_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o undoubted_o it_o be_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n and_o thereby_o of_o revive_a christian_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a agent_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o this_o world_n all_o party_n seem_v agree_v in_o this_o even_o they_o that_o most_o foolish_o and_o cruel_o tear_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o concord_n that_o at_o last_o must_v heal_v it_o and_o recover_v its_o glory_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n his_o office_n his_o nature_n his_o many_o and_o vehement_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n vii_o iii_o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v promoter_n of_o concord_n and_o enemy_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n i._o the_o many_o and_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v they_o this_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o controvert_v point_n write_v in_o word_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o plain_o utter_v and_o often_o urge_v yea_o when_o several_a of_o god_n command_n be_v mention_v this_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o most_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o it_o as_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n so_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o second_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n not_o as_o the_o high_a qualification_n of_o some_o rare_a christian_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o needful_a to_o some_o inferior_a use_n but_o as_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o on_o any_o pretence_n §_o 2._o ii_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v and_o where_o shall_v be_v his_o lot_n that_o break_v the_o great_a §_o 3._o iii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v oblige_v we_o for_o if_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o se●th_v daily_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v that_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o do_v or_o do_v not_o good_a to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o §_o 4._o iv._o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n discord_n do_v raise_v against_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o against_o our_o holiness_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o much_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o glory_n all_o man_n in_o true_a concord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o all_o man_n in_o discord_n be_v our_o hinderer_n and_o tempter_n how_o fair_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n among_o true_a love_v and_o agree_v christian_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o where_o division_n and_o contention_n take_v place_n §_o 5._o v._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v best_o for_o they_o alas_o carnal_a mind_n deceive_v by_o sin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v hard_a nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n to_o despise_v they_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a may_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o he_o

rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n

can_v take_v from_o they_o what_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o in_o london_n never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o they_o of_o vienna_n paris_n rome_n etc._n etc._n nor_o ever_o see_v they_o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o account_v those_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a or_o apostate_n who_o before_o they_o account_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o own_v they_o not_o as_o fellow_n christian_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n over_o they_o but_o of_o common_a christian_a duty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o other_o the_o just_a renounce_n of_o mental_a or_o local_a communion_n by_o equal_n or_o neighbour_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o govern_n command_a excommunication_n forbid_v other_o church_n as_o their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o on_o certain_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o some_o other_o who_o claim_v such_o govern_v power_n without_o proof_n chap._n viii_o vi_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o §_o 1._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n here_o call_v we_o to_o resolve_v these_o several_a doubt_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o magistracy_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o man_n in_o society_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o encourage_v some_o and_o tolerate_v other_o and_o keep_v peace_n among_o they_o all_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v at_o least_o the_o re_fw-mi though_o not_o the_o definitione_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o execute_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o power_n call_v ministerial_a pastoral_n priestly_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_a church_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o and_o their_o difference_n i_o have_v former_o open_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o end_v the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n fuy_o open_v they_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n forcible_o to_o seize_v on_o offender_n estate_n and_o body_n to_o imprison_v mutilate_v scourge_n strike_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v man_n unto_o such_o punishment_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o to_o require_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a and_o to_o resolve_v the_o people_n particular_a doubt_n and_o by_o personal_a application_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v god_n acceptance_n of_o penitent_a believer_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o hypocrite_n §_o 3._o this_o difference_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a christian_n but_o one_o schismatical_a writer_n against_o schism_n will_v needs_o call_v this_o pastoral_n power_n coactive_a coercive_a or_o force_v also_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o difference_v name_n he_o may_v hide_v the_o acknowledge_v difference_n of_o the_o power_n and_o execution_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v because_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o involuntary_a and_o compel_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o fear_v they_o to_o obey_v where_o 1._o the_o word_n compel_v contain_v the_o confusion_n compel_v the_o mind_n by_o mere_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o compel_a by_o corporal_a force_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o every_o man_n that_o chide_v reprove_v or_o threaten_v a_o sinner_n usual_o do_v it_o to_o the_o involuntary_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o his_o future_a danger_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o move_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n declare_v threaten_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n stripe_n imprisonment_n unless_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o excommunication_n work_v on_o no_o man_n body_n further_o than_o it_o work_v on_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n if_o you_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o he_o it_o move_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o believe_v you_o as_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v present_a or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v you_o may_v not_o forcible_o thrust_v he_o out_o without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n but_o only_o suspend_v your_o own_o act_n of_o delivery_n or_o depart_v if_o you_o command_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v he_o they_o will_v no_o further_o obey_v you_o than_o they_o perceive_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o every_o sermon_n may_v thus_o compel_v man_n and_o all_o that_o judge_v the_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o powerless_a will_v despise_v it_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o opinion_n about_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o unchristian_a the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o orthodox_n magistrate_n or_o catholic_n only_a and_o not_o to_o heretic_n the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o judicial_a part_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o executive_a only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o both_o judicial_a and_o executive_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v a_o six_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n power_n and_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o capable_a of_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o describe_v by_o god_n command_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o he_o command_v infidel_n to_o believe_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o communicate_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o he_o command_v infidel_n prince_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a affair_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n justice_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_a subject_n a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v and_o must_v see_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n reveal_v supernatural_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o execute_v but_o till_o he_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o he_o can_v execute_v they_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o due_a manner_n to_o which_o his_o sin_n disable_v he_o and_o so_o his_o power_n be_v in_o he_o incomplete_a §_o 6._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o govern_v right_o from_o that_o god_n who_o he_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o by_o

such_o bloody_a work_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n council_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o dissenter_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n rome_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o late_a publisher_n of_o his_o travel_n in_o egypt_n vaneslup_o a_o roman_a they_o say_v a_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n destroy_v for_o follow_v dioscorus_n and_o that_o justinian_n kill_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o his_o number_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o tyrannical_a hereticater_n be_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o pond_n and_o a_o far_o more_o bloody_a and_o devour_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o most_o of_o those_o that_o they_o destroy_v as_o intolerable_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o divers_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o dispute_n every_o different_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o diversity_n in_o some_o small_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o divers_a religion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o word_n bear_v a_o little_a or_o you_o must_v bear_v more_o §_o 8._o obj._n 8._o but_o the_o tolerate_a will_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a and_o poison_v soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o murderer_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n answ_n 1._o who_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n with_o more_o error_n and_o more_o palpable_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v most_o against_o toleration_n 2._o the_o mere_o tolerate_v be_v discountenance_v by_o authority_n have_v less_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v man_n than_o the_o approve_a if_o as_o erroneous_a 3._o we_o plead_v for_o restrain_v man_n from_o poison_v soul_n by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o tolerate_v that_o but_o every_o dissenter_n or_o mistake_a person_n be_v not_o such_o a_o poisoner_n of_o soul_n 4._o the_o tolerate_a speak_v in_o public_a be_v more_o responsible_a and_o more_o easy_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o those_o that_o do_v it_o secret_o where_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o your_o violence_n can_v hinder_v 5._o as_o their_o error_n will_v be_v open_o know_v so_o you_o have_v advantage_n open_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n right_o §_o 9_o obj._n 9_o but_o dissent_v teacher_n will_v unsay_v what_o the_o approve_a teacher_n say_v and_o hinder_v their_o work_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o call_a burr_n densome_a to_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v against_o any_o great_a sure_a necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 2._o christ_n never_o send_v out_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v contradict_v they_o but_o with_o that_o light_n and_o strength_n which_o which_o be_v to_o overcome_v contradiction_n do_v you_o so_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v yourselves_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o it_o can_v prosper_v if_o any_o be_v but_o suffer_v to_o speak_v against_o you_o 3._o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n afford_v you_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o shall_v leave_v you_o thus_o burden_a if_o any_o will_v but_o gainsay_v you_o how_o unlike_o christ_n minister_n or_o christian_n do_v you_o speak_v 4._o have_v not_o you_o that_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n god_n promise_n the_o ruler_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o honour_n much_o more_o to_o support_v you_o than_o they_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v none_o of_o these_o 5._o if_o you_o tolerate_v not_o their_o open_a preach_n their_o secret_a endeavour_n and_o your_o seem_a cruelty_n together_o will_v alienate_v more_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o abhor_v §_o 10._o obj._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o the_o erroneous_a will_v increase_v by_o a_o toleration_n answ_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v say_v swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v increase_v by_o your_o mistake_a way_n of_o suppress_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a that_o tolerate_v honest_a christian_n err_v in_o tolerable_a case_n do_v increase_v than_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o destroy_v and_o a_o worldly_a ministry_n thereby_o lift_v up_o abhor_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o head_v the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a against_o all_o serious_a piety_n 3._o violence_n and_o tyranny_n against_o good_a man_n for_o tolerable_a error_n have_v already_o increase_v that_o same_o error_n more_o than_o wise_a mean_n will_v have_v do_v and_o have_v introduce_v worse_a 4._o we_o have_v find_v where_o i_o live_v in_o worcestershire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a county_n warwickshire_n staffordshire_n and_o shropshire_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o unanimous_a humble_a able_a diligent_a ministry_n frequent_o and_o love_o consult_v and_o all_o agree_v do_v more_o effectual_o suppress_v heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n than_o violence_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o have_v a_o grave_n learned_a sober_a anabaptist_n b._n of_o d._n that_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o yet_o almost_o all_o our_o flock_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n in_o my_o own_o charge_n a_o great_a parish_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n where_o i_o be_v above_o 14._o year_n we_o have_v no_o one_o separate_a assembly_n nor_o one_o sectary_n that_o i_o remember_v save_v two_o or_o three_o apostate_n infidel_n or_o socinian_n and_o two_o or_o three_o papist_n a_o faithful_a agree_a ministry_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o sectary_n and_o frustrate_v most_o of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unanimous_a and_o right_a §_o 11._o obj._n 11._o if_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v set_v up_o for_o a_o preacher_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v all_o choose_v their_o own_o teacher_n we_o shall_v have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n answ_n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v not_o turn_v preacher_n the_o tolerate_v be_v to_o pass_v their_o proper_a trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o approve_a before_o they_o receive_v their_o toleration_n 2._o the_o church_n common_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a consent_a voice_n at_o least_o and_o many_o canon_n do_v confirm_v it_o yea_o and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o germany_n the_o henry_n &c._n &c._n strive_v about_o the_o invest_n power_n it_o be_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o elect_n or_o free_a conrsent_v power_n continue_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v real_o their_o pastor_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o your_o contrary_a course_n will_v make_v worse_a work_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o safe_a two_o or_o three_o lock_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o by_o three_o party_n consent_n nor_o tolerate_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n or_o if_o any_o unordained_a be_v tolerate_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o at_o least_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n must_v consent_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a testimonial_n of_o his_o ability_n piety_n and_o fitness_n for_o such_o toleration_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o pastor_n not_o deny_v but_o teacher_n and_o catechizer_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o child_n infidel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n §_o 12._o obj._n 12._o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n article_n at_o least_o for_o the_o tolerate_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o what_o be_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o easy_o may_v heretic_n creep_v in_o under_o such_o phrase_n as_o several_a man_n put_v several_a sense_n on_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o truth_n enough_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o intelligible_a word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o without_o their_o supplemental_a tradition_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n skill_n to_o speak_v even_o thing_n necessary_a in_o tolerable_a intelligible_a phrase_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o reform_v it_o 2._o almost_o all_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v your_o own_o

church_n universal_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v have_v outward_a communion_n with_o though_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o consenter_n shall_v be_v save_v 8._o §_o 8._o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o at_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n 31._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v §_o 9_o ii_o as_o i_o believe_v thus_o in_o god_n 7._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o continue_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o present_o absolute_o and_o resolve_o to_o this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o owner_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o ruler_n and_o please_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n my_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o infinite_a good_a and_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o covenant_n i_o consent_v though_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n desire_v still_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a glory_n all_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o summary_n directory_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o iii_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a belief_n and_o consent_n 10._o as_o god_n have_v oblige_v i_o i_o do_v by_o covenant_n oblige_v myself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n sincere_o to_o obey_v this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n explain_v by_o he_o with_o his_o superadded_a precept_n and_o institution_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v god_n only_o for_o my_o god_n by_o believe_v fear_v trust_v love_a and_o obey_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n by_o learning_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n by_o believing-holy-fervent-prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o must_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o perjury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_a it_o i_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n i_o must_v if_o i_o be_v a_o superior_a faithful_o and_o holy_o govern_v my_o inferior_n and_o as_o a_o inferior_a i_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o power_n over_o i_o i_o must_v not_o wrong_v my_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o chastity_n estate_n right_o or_o propriety_n but_o must_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o their_o own_o and_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o according_a to_o the_o decalogue_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o my_o office_n as_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n end_n i_o do_v consent_n and_o promise_v sincere_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n for_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v place_v or_o wherever_o i_o be_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n which_o i_o have_v here_o profess_v and_o nothing_o contrary_a thereto_o so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o humility_n self-denial_n temperance_n patience_n justice_n diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n end_n teachable_a to_o their_o instructor_n hater_n of_o sinful_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o overlove_v this_o world_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n most_o careful_o to_o please_v and_o quiet_o trust_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n to_o which_o also_o i_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v my_o whole_a conversation_n not_o follow_v after_o vainglory_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o own_o and_o their_o salvation_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o expect_v my_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a government_n 18._o so_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v according_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o ruler_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o under_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 11._o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 5._o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 14._o and_o not_o resist_v 17._o rebel_n or_o be_v seditious_a 10._o that_o they_o must_v give_v honour_n reverence_n and_o tribute_n to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v due_a and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o obey_v god_n the_o renunciation_n and_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o unfeigned_o profess_v my_o belief_n my_o consent_n and_o promise_a practice_n so_o i_o hearty_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o if_o by_o error_n i_o hold_v or_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v such_o contrariety_n i_o will_v renounce_v it_o especial_o i_o renounce_v atheism_n polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n all_o infidelity_n antichristianity_n and_o false_a christ_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n and_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n all_o contempt_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n all_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n all_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a superstition_n profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a day_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n all_o rebellion_n against_o my_o parent_n prince_n or_o other_o ruler_n all_o murder_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n theft_n and_o deceit_n lie_v and_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o all_o other_o injury_n against_o the_o life_n health_n chastity_n estate_n or_o reputation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n all_o sinful_a discontent_n with_o my_o estate_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o whatever_o be_v impious_a uncharitable_a or_o unjust_a from_o all_o these_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a particular_o to_o approve_v my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o ruler_n i_o

derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o ●uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o

as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o th●●_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rh●ni_fw-la in_o ●rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la ac●omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n

french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o ●o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o ab●●gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o m●ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o

we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v

down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n o●_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n o●_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o o●_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulli●●_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v di●cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the●_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discip●●●_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v

the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o othe●●_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o n●rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o

what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n ●ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o m●nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v

one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ●isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n

of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o

gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a sur●_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a s●●ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ●atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la u●vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la i●s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n

all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o ●o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jar●nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n

i._o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o law_n make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o form_v all_o our_o member_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v also_o the_o placer_fw-la and_o uniter_fw-la of_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n term_n yea_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o true_a term_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n §_o ii_o indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ministerial_a declaration_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o union_n and_o cut_v off_o or_o excommunicate_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n do_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o must_v avoid_v that_o man_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rational_a mr._n hales_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v though_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assert_v only_o a_o declarative_n and_o deny_v a_o judicial_a power_n for_o his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficient_a judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n further_o than_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o to_o separate_v any_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o declare_v and_o judge_v that_o they_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o answer_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o iii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o magistrate_n unseasonable_a force_n will_v most_o hold_v against_o such_o undue_a excommunication_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o not_o forsake_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n §_o iv._o and_o 2._o then_o the_o pastor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v hater_n and_o hinderer_n of_o conscionable_a man_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n §_o v._o and_o 3._o the_o party_n excommunicate_v will_v think_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o for_o such_o worship_n and_o there_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a church_n than_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o perhaps_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o excommunicaters_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n have_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o likely_a despise_v their_o censure_n and_o go_v on_o unless_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o to_o which_o only_o such_o excommunicaters_n use_v final_o to_o trust_v and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o vi_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o user_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o act_n for_o horning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o scotland_n or_o to_o imprison_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n confess_v that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v most_o true_a §_o vii_o yet_o sad_a experience_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o papal_a anathematizing_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o history_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o by_o their_o anathemas_n the_o state_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n great_a engine_n to_o beat_v down_o king_n and_o batter_v kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o success_n of_o ignorant_a mahomet_n that_o a_o company_n of_o old_a usurper_n many_o of_o they_o successive_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o council_n and_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n shall_v conquer_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o ●ursing_v man_n and_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o forsake_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o subject_n §_o viii_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o just_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sanctify_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o holy_a devote_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v visible_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n contain_v such_o as_o have_v a_o seem_a or_o visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n however_o hypocrite_n do_v intrude_v and_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a judgement_n of_o probability_n to_o be_v take_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v delude_v in_o vain_a hope_n by_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o shall_v godly_a man_n for_o pardon_v or_o tolerable_a infirmity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o god_n continue_v their_o visible_a title_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o a_o lay-chancellor_n or_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_a christ_n member_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o unnecessary_a imposition_n or_o for_o hold_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o such_o like_a this_o way_n will_v never_o heal_v our_o breach_n or_o unite_v the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o divide_v engine_n §_o i._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o a_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o and_o deliberate_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n though_o many_o sin_n be_v worse_o for_o he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v one_o virtual_o commit_v many_o and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v break_v the_o whole_a law_n §_o ii_o yea_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n seem_v little_a a_o believer_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o by_o covenant_n consent_n the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o have_v covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o they_o §_o iii_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o own_v or_o justify_v the_o least_o i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o i_o think_v all_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n sin_n yea_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v make_v i_o by_o it_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o faulty_a doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a as_o

clergy_n and_o must_v hearken_v to_o wise_a pious_a considerate_a peaceable_a and_o experience_a counsellor_n and_o avoid_v the_o example_n both_o of_o rehoboam_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o oppressor_n nor_o a_o corrupter_n §_o xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v well_o know_v their_o duty_n who_o to_o silence_n and_o eject_v and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v but_o true_a to_o god_n by_o this_o one_o rule_n they_o may_v by_o hear_v all_o the_o case_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n discern_v whether_o that_o man_n preach_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o do_v according_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o harm_n by_o carnal_a sinful_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o selfish_a partial_a man_n but_o by_o wise_a and_o just_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o xvi_o and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n choose_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n be_v the_o great_a as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n rather_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o and_o prefer_v not_o ceremony_n before_o substance_n nor_o tthe_a mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n before_o love_n truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v not_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a chap._n xv._n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o translation_n or_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a now_o know_v §_o i._o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o common_a experience_n 1._o all_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o imperfect_a fallible_a man_n we_o have_v none_o make_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v infallible_o in_o the_o apostle_n unless_o as_o some_o think_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v a_o translation_n the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o they_o translate_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o hierome_n still_o much_o prevail_v sect._n ii_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a most_o value_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o that_o when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v establish_v a_o correct_a edition_n clement_n the_o 8_o alter_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n after_o sect._n iii_o and_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o their_o own_o translation_n english_a dutch_a french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o public_a prescribe_a use_n of_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o sometime_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o one_o leave_v a_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o other_o have_v sect._n iu._n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o autography_n or_o first_o draught_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o various_a readins_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v certain_o so_o perfect_a a_o copy_n all_o therefore_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o humane_a frailty_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n v._o and_o no_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o deny_v this_o and_o so_o justify_v false_o every_o humane_a slip_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o copy_n or_o translation_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n shake_v our_o foundation_n or_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o in_o all_o such_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v sect._n vi_o object_n but_o if_o copy_n and_o translation_n differ_v and_o err_v how_o can_v we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n of_o judgement_n answ_n i_o say_v again_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o no_o such_o use_n and_o moment_n that_o hinder_v not_o our_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o where_o they_o agree_v the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n for_o divers_a country_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o verbal_a difference_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o regulate_a use_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lose_v his_o authority_n if_o his_o hair_n turn_v white_a sect._n viii_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o then_o must_v all_o subscribe_v to_o if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o bible_n have_v you_o any_o other_o measure_n or_o test_n answ_n we_o must_v subscribe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o we_o must_v express_o subscribe_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o before_o and_o after_o sect._n viii_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2d_o of_o peter_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o now_o any_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o shall_v doubt_v only_o whether_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o ●i●●mon_a or_o the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n or_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o synesius_n be_v before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n or_o neclar●us_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n sect._n ix_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n call_v some_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abassine_n and_o syrian_n have_v divers_a not_o only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o canonical_a which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o of_o though_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o judge_v best_a of_o our_o own_o receive_a number_n by_o the_o proof_n well_o produce_v by_o bishop_n consin_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o sect._n x._o no_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n or_o copy_n or_o of_o some_o verse_n chapter_n or_o book_n who_o hold_v the_o main_a and_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n no_o such_o test_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o even_o the_o sound_n and_o humble_a church_n of_o helvetia_n shall_v late_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o useful_a assertion_n chap._n xvi_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o subscribe_v to_o any_o man_n whole_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n §_o i._o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n they_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o but_o subscribe_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a though_o the_o trent_n oath_n of_o pope_n pius_n swear_v man_n not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o agree_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o never_o tell_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o father_n and_o who_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n and_o few_o on_o all_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o 3._o that_o they_o oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 4._o and_o the_o best_a have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n 5._o and_o more_o have_v be_v find_v erroneous_a by_o other_o and_o be_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o yea_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n theophilus_n alexand._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n and_o many_o

more_o beside_o origen_n show_v 6._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o 8._o and_o no_o general_n council_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o thesense_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o yet_o venture_v to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o it_o 9_o no_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o by_o his_o appointment_n or_o a_o council_n be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o and_o by_o they_o approve_v as_o infallible_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subscribe_v whole_o to_o any_o commentary_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect._n ii_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o various_a part_n as_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o intelligibility_n but_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o hundred_o text_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n sect._n iii_o yet_o be_v good_a commentary_n of_o great_a use_n as_o other_o teach_n be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n iu._n nay_o those_o particular_a exposition_n which_o general_a council_n the_o pretender_n to_o decide_v judgement_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o many_o error_n and_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o chap._n xvii_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o schism_n and_o unity_n be_v this_o §_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o unlawful_a separate_n from_o one_o or_o many_o church_n or_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_v usual_o either_o 1._o by_o unskilful_a proud_a church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n by_o depart_v from_o christ_n institute_v term_n of_o concord_n the_o christian_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o unite_v not_o on_o their_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a self-devised_n term_n and_o obey_v not_o their_o ensnare_a canon_n or_o will_n or_o malignant_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o 2._o or_o else_o by_o erroneous_a proud_a self-conceited_a person_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n upon_o christ_n institute_v term_n but_o feign_v some_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o devise_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o or_o something_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a that_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a do_v therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unlawful_a on_o pretence_n of_o choose_v a_o better_a necessary_a way_n §_o ii_o 2._o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n concord_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n profess_v repentance_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o such_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v baptise_a and_o the_o baptise_a account_v christian_n have_v right_o to_o christian_a communion_n till_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_o disprove_v by_o a_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o conversation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o some_o scandalous_a wilful_a sin_n with_o impenitence_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v thus_o far_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o catechize_v or_o examine_v person_n be_v put_v upon_o no_o other_o profession_n of_o belief_n consent_n and_o practice_n as_o interpret_n the_o sacramental_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n understand_v and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o consent_n to_o and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o church_n case_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o only_a public_a judgement_n who_o he_o shall_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v or_o tolerate_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o not_o tolerate_v nor_o maintain_v and_o never_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n without_o or_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n ii_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n with_o other_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o their_o respective_a particular_a church_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o constrain_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n there_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o their_o conscience_n though_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o church_n or_o from_o the_o sacred_a office_n iii_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o free_a consent_n or_o dissent_v power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o pastor_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a case_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o secret_o wicked_a and_o so_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o may_v exclude_v himself_o if_o conscious_a of_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v force_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o communicate_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o for_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v church_n and_o pastor_n another_o for_o the_o tolerate_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o intolerable_a i._o and_o that_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o able_a sound_a and_o worthy_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o public_a approve_a maintain_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o where_o parish_n bound_n be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v proportionable_o to_o maintain_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o temple_n and_o poor_a and_o to_o hear_v public_a teach_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n within_o their_o convenient_a reach_n or_o neighbourhood_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n try_v and_o license_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o not_o approbation_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o but_o that_o the_o intolerable_a be_v restrain_v by_o suitable_a restraint_n 4._o that_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v minister_n be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v their_o belief_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v practice_n or_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n summary_o contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o expound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o minister_n will_v faithful_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o promote_v truth_n holiness_n love_n peace_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n

and_o unskilful_a mountebank_n have_v long_o try_v in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a in_o all_o that_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n i._o because_o this_o divide_v spirit_n go_v not_o easy_o out_o i_o shall_v repeat_v and_o sum_n up_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v herein_o successful_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o place_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o hitherto_o few_o skilful_a and_o effectual_a physician_n have_v be_v find_v sect._n ii_o in_o short_a all_o man_n that_o will_v promote_v the_o church_n concord_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v yea_o but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o disquiet_v and_o disease_v 1._o the_o foresay_a simple_a term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v and_o false_a and_o ensnare_a term_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o magistrate_n must_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o prefer_v his_o and_o must_v value_v conscionable_a upright_a man_n though_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n and_o not_o encourage_v their_o unconscionable_a enemy_n and_o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o all_o 3._o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o study_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n more_o than_o opinion_n self-exalting_a or_o will-worship_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4._o man_n must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n under_o many_o difference_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o love_v what_o be_v amiable_a and_o bear_v with_o what_o be_v tolerable_a and_o pardon_v what_o be_v pardonable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o upright_a man_n than_o of_o the_o evil_a yea_o never_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n till_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o then_o till_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 5._o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o defectibility_n mutability_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o tolerate_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o themselves_o to_o fly_v from_o pride_n and_o know_v how_o unmeet_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o seem_v so_o wise_a as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o prescribe_v 6._o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o keep_v too_o distant_a for_o nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n reconcile_v and_o distance_n cherish_v false_a report_n and_o suspicion_n and_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v think_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o stranger_n behind_o their_o back_n which_o familiarity_n will_v cure_v 7._o none_o but_o volunteer_n must_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o holy_a communion_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 8._o to_o use_v more_o a_o friendly_a discourse_v way_n for_o convince_a dissenter_n than_o disgraceful_a passionate_a militant_a disputation_n though_o dangerous_a seducer_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o necessary_a disputation_n 9_o to_o abhor_v envy_n and_o emulation_n the_o offspring_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o grudge_v at_o other_o man_n esteem_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o especial_o that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n envy_v not_o the_o preference_n of_o other_o teacher_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o liberty_n honour_n or_o success_n but_o rejoice_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o contentious_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o to_o dread_a persecution_n and_o unjust_a violence_n to_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o bear_v down_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 11._o to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n and_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o from_o all_o use_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o church-keye_n 12._o to_o rebuke_v and_o frown_v away_o malignant_a and_o religious_a calumniator_n whisperer_n censurer_n and_o backbiter_n 13._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o unite_n substance_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o and_o represent_v their_o different_a opinion_n modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n unjust_o odious_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n hatred_n and_o separate_a distaste_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o danger_n schism_n or_o division_n be_v 14._o to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o vincent_n lerinensis_n measure_n of_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o to_o avoid_v contend_v about_o mere_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o ever_o to_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o term_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o further_a disputation_n and_o to_o suspect_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o all_o debate_n 16._o as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v just_a and_o impartial_a so_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 17._o peacemaker_n must_v be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o blameless_a life_n that_o may_v honour_v their_o work_n and_o not_o by_o scandal_n harden_v adversary_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 18._o they_o must_v submit_v to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a rank_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a restore_v the_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 19_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o concord_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o god_n doubt_v of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unjust_a severity_n against_o the_o weak_a 20._o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ruler_n to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o willing_o amend_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v amiss_o but_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n chap._n iu._n popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n sect._n i._n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o ineptness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n which_o many_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n repeat_v that_o few_o thing_n more_o divide_v than_o false_a mean_n of_o unite_n while_o these_o engage_v man_n to_o set_v against_o all_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pretender_n sect._n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o union_n and_o avoid_v schism_n be_v for_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o govern_n head_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o such_o politic_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o influence_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n